Selected quad for the lemma: body_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
body_n	blood_n	bread_n	eucharist_n	7,908	5	10.6195	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B00718	A conference of the Catholike and Protestante doctrine with the expresse words of Holie Scripture. Which is the second parte of the prudentiall balance of religion. : VVherein is clearely shewed, that in more than 260 points of controuersie, Catholicks agree with the Holie Scripture, both in words and sense: and Protestants disagree in both, and depraue both the sayings, words, and sense of Scripture. / Written first in Latin, but now augmented and translated into English.; Collatio doctrinae Catholicorum ac Protestantium cum expressis S. Scripturae verbis. English. 1631	Smith, Richard, 1566-1655.	1631 (1631)	STC 22810; ESTC S123294	532,875	801

be_v not_o whash_v by_o baptism_n see_v artic_a 7._o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n protestant_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saintes_n see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n he_o some_o baptize_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n not_o in_o that_o baptism_n some_o know_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v of_o he_o baptism_n protestant_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o nether_a have_v we_o hear_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o protestant_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v see_v more_o art_n 2._o meat_n his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n scripture_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n protestant_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o meat_n not_o true_o meat_n eat_v see_v art_n 2._o cit_fw-la scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testamento_fw-la be_v drink_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n new_a testament_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o drink_v see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n protestant_n that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v in_o the_o none_o there_o be_v none_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o protestant_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 6._o none_o not_o shed_v for_o us._n we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n protestant_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sacrifice_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v sacrifice_v he_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o protestant_n the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n chapter_n xii_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v not_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o protestant_n man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n to_o none_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o sin_z to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o they_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o by_o it_o protestant_n god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n protestant_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o avoil_v to_o marry_v after_o diverce_n be_v advantrie_n not_o advantrie_n man_n die_v be_v to_o be_v avoil_v other_o commit_v advoutrie_n protestant_n who_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n protestant_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o faith_n scripture_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n who_o he_o have_v send_v protestant_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_v not_o to_o work_v work_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_n i'faith_o distinct_a from_o hope_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o wnderstand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o distinct_a not_o distinct_a charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n inferior_a i'faith_o inferior_a to_o charity_n not_o inferior_a these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n protestant_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v better_a more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a than_o charity_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o confession_n faith_n without_o confession_n the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n help_v not_o without_o confession_n faith_n of_o christ_n godhead_n help_v of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n protestant_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v not_o help_v not_o god_n and_o man_n will_v help_v none_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o charity_n faith_n without_o charity_n for_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v charity_n not_o without_o charity_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a i'faith_o some_o time_n dead_a never_o dead_a protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n justify_v i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a faith_n without_o work_n save_v not_o it_o save_v belief_n do_v justify_v protestant_n

with_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o after_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v again_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o ihons_n baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v it_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_v place_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o foresay_v ephesian_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o and_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v ghost_n the_o ephesian_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o these_o ephesian_n because_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v ghost_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n ghost_n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 47._o what_o those_o twelve_o man_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a manner_n of_o pour_v down_o his_o gift_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o if_o demand_n and_o answer_n have_v be_v simple_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n rehearse_v do_v clear_o show_v how_o different_o protestant_n believe_v of_o baptism_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_a to_o salvation_n that_o simon_n magus_n and_o reprobat_n receive_v whole_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n but_o pardon_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n all_o which_o protestat_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n with_o baptism_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a to_o salvation_n the_o integrity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o reprobate_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n in_o any_o whosoever_o the_o difference_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v take_v away_o christ_n baptism_n remain_v only_o in_o name_n and_o they_o likewise_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n now_o of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n x._o of_o the_o euchariste_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 26._o v._o 26._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v marc._n 14._o v._n christ_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o luc._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o moreover_o ihon._n 6._o for_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n marc._n 14._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 13._o c._n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v and_o cap._n 4._o because_o christ_n true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n in_o denfense_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n christ_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 209._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n art_n 8._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o body_n not_o indeed_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n so_o also_o art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepast_n p._n 44._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n not_o his_o real_a blood_n not_o this_o be_v my_o natural_a body_n and_o my_o real_a blood_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 108._o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n 112._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v true_o not_o true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 165._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la come_v palatin_n apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o christ_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n histor_n f._n 260._o paul_n do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o of_o breme_n do_v bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o as_o have_v husius_fw-la do_v bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n hospinian_n himself_o lib._n cit_v f._n 261._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n 254._o the_o very_a like_o word_n of_o the_o heluetian_o she_o rehearse_v f._n 161._o &_o 153._o of_o the_o tigurin_n 161._o of_o the_o strasburgians_n f._n 100_o of_o the_o witenbergians_n fol._n 292._o of_o hardenberg_n 297._o and_o of_o engelhard_n fol._n 25._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 283._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o flesh_n not_o corporal_a flesh_n be_v my_o body_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v again_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n and_o in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 247._o and_o sermon_n

1._o bernen_fw-ge f._n 532._o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v tell_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n which_o be_v set_v afore_o we_o albeit_o now_o i_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o name_n nor_o likewise_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o drink_n oecalampadius_n in_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la f._n 41._o not_o without_o folly_n body_n not_o the_o self_n same_o body_n will_v we_o bind_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o f._n 118._o some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n body_n not_o his_o very_a body_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 191._o nether_a be_v bread_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o 192._o all_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 147._o the_o sacrament_n of_o etc._n not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n col._n 359._o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o dialog_n col_fw-fr 137._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v signify_v my_o body_n caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v body_n not_o christ_n body_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o meat_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la sect_n 9_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v food_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n they_o not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n no_o but_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o from_o which_o life_n everlasting_a proceed_v and_o lib._n quaest_n quaest_a 207._o pag._n 356._o so_o if_o you_o proper_o understand_v this_o say_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o false_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o a_o gourd_n body_n as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o that_o a_o gourd_n be_v a_o man_n not_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v a_o man_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o c._n 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n remain_v sign_n and_o seal_n and_o never_o become_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n volanus_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 793._o sure_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o body_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v call_v but_o sacramental_o his_o body_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n not_o the_o very_a body_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o add_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o deliver_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o otherwhere_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o lord_n bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n reach_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o very_a body_n not_o his_o body_n itself_o not_o his_o true_a body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n not_o flesh_n not_o christ_n true_a flesh_n a_o other_o thing_n and_o much_o different_a from_o christ_n flesh_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o this_o mystery_n not_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n substantial_a flesh_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o my_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o may_v not_o say_v if_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n sometime_o confess_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v cap_n 30._o of_o the_o 2._o book_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v but_o diverse_a other_o way_n also_o i_o will_v likewise_o set_v they_o down_o second_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n only_a bread_n only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o sacrament_n be_v only_a seal_n of_o aseale_n only_o aseale_n those_o good_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n cartwright_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la p._n 134._o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 6._o n._n 113._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n indeed_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o perkins_n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 858._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n seal_n only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n melancthon_n as_o luther_n report_v in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n ceremony_n a_o simple_a ceremony_n fol._n 194._o account_v the_o eucharist_n no_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n confessio_fw-la czinge_v in_o syntagmate_n pag._n 196._o the_o eucharistical_a name_n have_v only_o the_o name_n sign_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o only_o their_o name_n helueti_n in_o hospin_n libr._n cit_fw-la fol._n 153._o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o a_o sign_n very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o p._n 313._o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n very_o natural_a bread_n bread_n art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o p._n 443._o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 286._o the_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n figure_n only_o a_o figure_n wherewith_o be_v signify_v that_o body_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v f._n 291._o this_o drink_n be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o wine_n 293._o nothing_o wine_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sign_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n else_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and._n 296._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o never_o call_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a bread_n and_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 431._o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o bread_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 503._o these_o particle_n this_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a token_n bread_n no_o hang_v but_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n and_o ibid._n 510._o the_o drink_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o bare_a creature_n and_o nought_o else_o beside_o caluin_n de_fw-fr administr_n caenae_n p._n 41._o let_v we_o account_v it_o enough_o sign_n nothing_o but_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 826._o what_o other_o be_v the_o bread_n ghost_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a

ghost_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n than_o a_o visible_a word_n cont._n heshus_n pag._n 861._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 14._o the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a testification_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v joan._n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 42._o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o wine_n mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n hold_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n cont._n illy_z ric_n col_fw-fr 2._o theol._n p._n 149._o i_o say_v baptism_n no_o better_o than_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 308._o the_o bread_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n no_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v blood_n and_o in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lamb_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o us._n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 13._o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 2_o l._n 6._o art_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n only_o type_n and_o sign_n wine_n be_v only_a type_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o albeit_o as_o zanchius_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arian_n col_fw-fr 876._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v keep_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n or_o as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v remain_v in_o popery_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o sometime_o term_v our_o eucharist_n a_o crust_n of_o bread_n as_o do_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o perkins_n the_o sermon_n dom._n col_fw-fr 554._o sometime_o a_o small_a crust_n of_o bread_n as_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n p._n 800._o cont_n versipel_n p._n 358._o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 13._o sometime_o a_o crust_n as_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o sometime_o a_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n as_o whitaker_n in_o place_n last_o cite_v sometime_o a_o most_o profane_a crust_n as_o beza_n li._n quaest_n vol._n 3_o p._n 355._o sometime_o a_o cake_n and_o crust_n as_o peter_n martyr_n orat_fw-la 1._o tigurin_n sometime_o a_o wafer_n of_o pastry_n as_o the_o same_o martyr_n count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 422._o thus_o reproachful_o they_o term_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o at_o least_o the_o half_a part_n thereof_o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o so_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o eucharist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n nothing_o but_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o far_o otherwise_o say_v christ_n that_o his_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o protestant_n say_v only_a a_o sign_n only_o a_o seal_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o token_n only_o a_o testification_n only_o a_o symbol_n only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o they_o contradict_v the_o sripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o figurative_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o add_v john_n 6._o v._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o opposite_a to_o mere_a figurative_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 45._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n that_o be_v figurative_o figurative_o only_o figurative_o and_o typical_o and_o num_fw-la 115._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o christ_n substantial_o but_o only_o significant_o and_o figurative_o and_o 118._o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o typical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o cont._n 11._o c._n 2._o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o otherwise_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o cont._n 10._o cap._n 4._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n roger_n on_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o protest_v confess_v pag._n 174._o abominable_a be_v the_o popish_a error_n that_o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 10._o p._n 255._o as_o christ_n be_v herb_n or_o milk_n even_o so_o manna_n as_o he_o be_v herb_n or_o milk_n as_o manna_n and_o none_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n art_n 8._o sect_n 25._o p._n 303._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n p._n 58._o nothing_o in_o this_o substantial_o not_o substantial_o world_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_o and_o ib._n pag._n 60._o real_o not_o real_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o those_o name_n can_v be_v real_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o figurative_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n du._n sect_n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n metonimycal_o metonimycal_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o mystical_o metonymicall_a sacramental_o melancthon_n apud_fw-la hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 69._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o ensign_n or_o maze_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 844._o bread_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o symbolical_o symbolical_o be_v symbolical_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o have_v admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 836._o where_o also_o pag._n 821._o he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o they_o bread_n be_v symbolical_o the_o body_n and_o p._n 830._o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n sort_n in_o some_o sort_n 17._o §_o 23._o the_o bread_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o count_v heshus_n improper_o improper_o l._n cit_fw-la p._n 847._o can_v he_o more_o clear_o testify_v that_o bread_n be_v improper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o likeness_n beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la selneccer_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 270._o the_o name_n metonymical_o but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o metonymical_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o the_o bread_n be_v tropical_o call_v tropical_o tropical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardin_n col_fw-fr 293._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n proper_o not_o proper_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 259._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n peucer_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 206._o the_o simple_o not_o simple_o consecratea_fw-la bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n relative_o relative_o relative_o as_o figure_n and_o sign_n wolfius_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o the_o significant_o significant_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n significant_o no_o other_o way_n then_o a_o key_n deliver_v be_v a_o house_n more_o of_o their_o mere_a figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v

that_o what_o the_o scripture_n simple_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n protestant_n say_v be_v only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n only_o figurasive_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o metonymical_o not_o proper_o not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o key_n be_v a_o house_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v so_o present_a as_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o pseudosynod_n of_o london_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n d._n 220._o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a substance_n real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la demonstr_n sanderi_fw-la pag._n 741._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o infinite_a sacrament_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 221._o thus_o be_v christ_n body_n present_a not_o real_o nor_o in_o suhstance_n but_o only_o in_o mystery_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o body_n absent_a in_o body_n he_o repeat_v p._n 264._o and_o p._n 234._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o majesty_n absent_a in_o body_n 272._o by_o abuse_v of_o speech_n they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n 273._o as_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n so_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o like_a he_o have_v artic_a 8._o divis_fw-la sacrament_n as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o art_n 12._o divis_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n perkins_n in_o his_o ref._n cathol_n contr._n 10_o ca._n 1._o we_o hold_v and_o name_n present_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la propos_fw-fr eckij_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 576._o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o true_a and_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o altar_n make_v this_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v nether_a pious_a nor_o christian_n serm._n 1_o bernae_fw-la fol._n 527._o three_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n direct_o fight_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n contemplation_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n present_v by_o contemplation_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 363._o by_o contemplation_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 420._o as_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o present_a beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 456._o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n heaven_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 546._o see_v all_o this_o presence_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o speculation_n speculation_n present_v by_o speculation_n of_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v make_v present_a and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 102._o i_o contemplation_n by_o contemplation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n true_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o true_o to_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o error_n tigurini_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 161._o the_o sacramental_a union_n signification_n by_o signification_n whole_o consist_v in_o signification_n and_o in_o scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 21._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o mere_a imagination_n imagination_n by_o mere_a imagination_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o carolstadius_n ib._n art_n 20._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o supper_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n nether_a can_v be_v in_o it_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 30._o whereas_o our_o mediator_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n affor_a death_n himself_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v whole_a there_o not_o whole_o totum_fw-la whole_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n p._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v substance_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n see_v more_o ib._n p._n 778._o 779_o in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacrament_n art_n 25._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carth_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n from_o carth_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n which_o beza_n often_o time_n repeat_v as_o count_v brent_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 574._o de_fw-fr hypostat_fw-la unione_fw-la pag._n 638._o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n pag._n 673._o resp_n ad_fw-la andream_v pag._n 130._o apol._n 1._o cont_n sainctem_fw-la p._n 302._o resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 50._o also_o daneus_n count_v kemnit_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o other_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bread_n not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgensia_n vol._n 368._o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thought_n present_v as_o the_o abject_a be_v the_o thought_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o epist_n 76._o what_o this_o presence_n be_v we_o clear_o understand_v and_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n think_v upon_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v present_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 43._o say_v this_o presence_n he_o plain_o put_v in_o imagination_n imagination_n present_v in_o imagination_n zanchius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 316._o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dispute_v scripture_n no_o ward_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o because_o i_o read_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v l._n 2._o epist_n p._n 69._o and_o 89._o peter_n martyr_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 3._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o i_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o l._n eucharist_n presence_n remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 815._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n direct_o feight_v with_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n col_fw-fr 994._o if_o beside_o signification_n he_o will_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n signification_n no_o presence_n beside_o signification_n that_o we_o altogether_o deny_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 1._o but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v

clear_a that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a be_v absent_a in_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o people_n be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n thereof_o or_o our_o body_n be_v now_o present_a in_o heaven_n final_o only_o present_v by_o speculation_n and_o mere_a imagination_n five_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 860._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n word_n no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n p._n 847._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a solution_n that_o god_n give_v not_o more_o to_o the_o visible_a symbol_n then_o to_o the_o word_n therefore_o communication_n be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o supper_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 14._o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o which_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receave_v by_o true_a faith_n §_o 17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o c._n 16._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 109._o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o simple_a word_n l._n count_v heshus_n p._n 287._o nothing_o more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 161._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o body_n may_v sacrament_n more_o in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o word_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sacrament_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n pag._n 225._o we_o receive_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1041._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o be_v our_o speech_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v no_o less_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o come_v much_o better_o to_o they_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 557._o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n jewel_n art_n 5._o divis_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 21._o diu_fw-la 1._o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o minister_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o defense_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 221._o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o hereupon_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n melancthon_n in_o disputat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 513._o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o lib._n contr_n anabaptistas_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n so_o also_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beza_n apol._n 1._o cont_n sanctem_fw-la p._n 297._o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o and_o in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 205._o so_o that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n nothing_o more_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n more_o full_o refresh_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v better_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n by_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o six_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o jew_n receive_v christ_n body_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 2._o p._n 544._o we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v we_o the_o father_n no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o we_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 96._o he_o be_v as_o present_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o p._n 69._o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 119._o the_o father_n as_o true_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o receive_v they_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 150._o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v no_o less_o than_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o seventh_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbolical_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o f._n 208._o we_o be_v here_o compel_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o majesty_n be_v his_o symbolical_a body_n christ_n symbolical_a body_n sacramental_a body_n body_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib._n fol._n 514._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o show_v the_o statue_n of_o cocles_n we_o say_v behold_v cocles_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o his_o country_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 548._o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n again_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n be_v give_v we_o say_v his_o sacramental_a hereupon_o the_o contention_n and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 143._o we_o be_v force_v will_v we_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v body_n mystical_a body_n my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n

or_o this_o be_v my_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a body_n oecalampadius_n in_o beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la repet_n sanctis_fw-la pag._n 48._o that_o bread_n be_v a_o symbolical_a body_n zanchius_n lib._n 1._o epistolarum_n pag._n 280._o these_o three_o body_n body_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a his_o mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o sacramental_a which_o be_v bread_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o austin_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n only_o sacramental_a body_n bread_n be_v only_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o sacramental_a body_n vrsinus_n in_o miscellaneis_fw-la p._n 172._o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o sacramental_a which_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o plain_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n his_o sacramental_a body_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n which_o himself_n say_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n final_o we_o see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o caluinist_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o one_o matter_n first_o in_o express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o affirm_v second_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o often_o say_v be_v his_o true_a body_n three_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o figurative_o his_o body_n which_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o say_v be_v his_o body_n four_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o figurative_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n five_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o in_o his_o word_n six_o by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o bid_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n final_o in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n symbolical_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o deliver_v for_o us._n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ver_fw-la 28._o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o v._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o true_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o et_fw-la 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o for_o to_o perfect_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o no_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n suffice_v but_o there_o be_v plain_o require_v a_o external_a real_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o they_o both_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n flesh_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v not_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 333._o 334._o 336._o 346._o and_o in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o as_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 181._o write_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o and_o c._n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n nether_a do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o hear_v who_o determine_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v again_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n body_n but_o symbolical_a in_o exegesi_n fol._n 329._o christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 435._o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o apol._n f._n 370._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o this_o eucharistical_a supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v and_o as_o hospin_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 181._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la every_o where_o inculcate_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o and_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 75._o flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o schusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n mistica_fw-la artic_a 22._o i_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o bid_v receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n carolstadius_n in_o scusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la art_n 28._o this_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n profit_v you_o not_o tigurin_n in_o schusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la artic_a 23._o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n profit_v for_o to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n now_o it_o profit_v no_o more_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 146._o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v true_o eat_v he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n he_o exhibit_v not_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v confessio_fw-la czengerina_n c._n de_fw-la caena_n p._n 193._o yea_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n word_n christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n caluin_n defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n pag._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 68_o what_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 10._o c._n 3._o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n polanus_fw-la in_o graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o nether_a body_n the_o word_n not_o mean_v of_o his_o body_n take_v he_o that_o into_o his_o hand_n nether_a brake_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o add_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o have_v cite_v more_o place_n of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 2._o or_o by_o word_n body_n or_o flesh_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n or_o flesh_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v respons_n ad_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 390._o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 350._o and_o 333._o and_o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 18._o tom_n 1._o fol._n 37._o in_o like_a sort_n how_o beit_n sometime_o in_o word_n they_o say_v they_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o beza_n confess_v apolog._n 1_o cont_n sainctem_fw-la pag._n 294._o that_o unwilling_o they_o use_v the_o name_n substance_n and_o as_o he_o add_v respon_n 3._o ad_fw-la selneccer_n pag._n 271._o many_o of_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o caluin_n

and_o more_o by_o bullinger_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 344._o where_o he_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o word_n substance_n nor_o ever_o will_v admit_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n never_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o evangelist_n never_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o eat_v it_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n be_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n profess_v that_o what_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o testament_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o either_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a blood_n to_o drink_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n true_a blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v art_n seq_fw-la the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o evcharisticall_a chalice_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n testament_n the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 11._o as_o for_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n testament_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o there_o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o nether_a be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o this_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n so_o also_o art_n 12._o sect_n 16._o willet_n cont._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 595._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n 596._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n peter_n martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 257._o nether_a the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testament_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n nor_o the_o testament_n itself_o de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 291._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o this_o drink_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n howbeit_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v l._n the_o relig._n c._n the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a blood_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 499._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o indeed_o beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 20._o edit_n an._n 1565._o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 38._o i_o maruail_v that_o you_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o testament_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o testament_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nether_a the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o liquor_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o nether_a the_o wine_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n thereof_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o at_o the_o very_o time_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v supper_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v at_o supper_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o in_o greek_a have_v which_o be_v break_v as_o also_o s._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o s._n mark_n 14._o v._n 24._o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o v._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v shed_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v now_o distribute_v for_o you_o and_o be_v by_o real_a participation_n sprinkle_v and_o inwardly_o pour_v into_o every_o one_o of_o you_o protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o where_o else_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 229._o say_v that_o the_o forecited_a word_n can_v be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o the_o present_a time_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 354._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o once_o what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v if_o you_o say_v supper_n not_o give_v or_o shed_v at_o the_o supper_n accident_n you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o child_n if_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v blasphemous_a col._n 812._o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o supper_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 91._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 87._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o shed_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v but_o to_o

church_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 6._o pag._n 2._o 615._o write_v thus_o without_o preisthood_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o vallada_fw-la apologia_fw-la cont_n episcop_n luzon_n c._n 26._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew●_n 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n christian_n have_v a_o altar_n power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n isaie_v 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n and_o a_o title_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o table_n in_o both_o place_n understand_v a_o altar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o non●●tar_n they_o have_v non●●tar_n sacrifice_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 350._o paul_n make_v mention_n altar_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o a_o altar_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 4._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o also_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n that_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v pascal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sacrifice_v he_o pascal_n lamb_n at_o even_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o old_a pasche_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 11._o c._n 5._o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o have_v plessie_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 64._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v yea_o moses_n express_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 27._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v beza_n in_o marci_n 14._o v._n 12._o i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o kill_v rather_o than_o of_o sacrifice_v that_o the_o domestical_a banquet_n of_o the_o pasche_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a banquet_n that_o moses_n express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o different_a a_o eucharist_n protestant_n have_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testament_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o while_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v a_o convenient_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o protestant_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n the_o conveniency_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o necessity_n of_o our_o preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o steal_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o oblation_n and_o shed_n of_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o the_o church_n they_o steal_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o priest_n can_n forgive_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 16._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o the_o key_n sin_n priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n ihon._n 20._o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o bare_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n galath_n 4._o tom_n 2._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o can_v they_o can_v himself_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o art_n 51._o to_o 1._o who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 430._o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la sin_n they_o can_v certify_v a_o man_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n ib._n f._n 557._o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v frivolous_a i_o absoluethee_o i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o be_v deceit_n and_o mere_a trifle_n et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o math._n 18._o by_o hyperoche_n or_o overlash_v bullinger_n in_o marci_n 2._o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n

in_o many_o place_n refute_v in_o like_a sort_n graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 14._o ser_n 10._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o muscul_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_n i_o may_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o otherwise_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a word_n beza_n in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 300._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o dislike_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la hosp_n ib._n f._n 136._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o which_o exposition_n musculus_fw-la in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o give_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o exposition_n wherewith_o christ_n word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v or_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la ref_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n beza_n epist_n 5._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o who_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n say_v he_o give_v they_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n et_fw-la apol._n 1._o contr_n saintem_fw-la p._n 292._o to_o deny_v all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o simlerus_a in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 348._o say_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 38._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n allege_v out_o of_o luke_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n in_o luke_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o illyricus_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o write_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n matrimony_n of_o matrimony_n c._n 12._o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n as_o common_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v faith_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o good_a faith_n of_o faith_n work_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o art_n 8._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 15._o aretius_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o species_n and_o her_o propriety_n as_o a_o man_n and_o reason_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a they_o deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 19_o and_o yet_o thus_o judge_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o loc_n fol._n 46._o sincere_a faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o very_a justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o the_o beleiver_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hemorroïssa_n be_v pure_a libr._n 1._o capit_fw-la 13._o articul_fw-la 25._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o marci_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v singular_o express_v touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 13._o and_o yet_o piscator_fw-la say_v in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 10._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v the_o electorals_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburgico_fw-la they_o deny_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o titul_n de_fw-fr var._n bonum_fw-la operum_fw-la praed_fw-we we_o hear_v that_o to_o many_o effect_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o to_o much_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v apollog_n confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o see_v work_n be_v some_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a reward_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o again_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v render_v to_o they_o which_o protestant_n deny_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o articul_fw-la 7._o they_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o judge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n most_o clear_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n touch_v virginity_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v counsel_v in_o scripture_n l_o 1._o c._n 15._o art_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 372._o say_v virginity_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o command_v and_o in_o interp._n loc_fw-la 49._o virginity_n be_v only_o a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n concern_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v remain_v with_o sin_n of_o sin_n justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 17._o yet_o thus_o pronuonce_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o these_o be_v direct_o opposite_a that_o a_o christian_a be_v just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o be_v a_o sinner_n again_o how_o be_v these_o twoe_o contradictory_n true_a at_o once_o i_o h●ue_v sin_n &_o be_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v i_o they_o deny_v that_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o grace_n l._n 1_o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v hemingius_n in_o enchir_n class_n 2._o if_o a_o penitent_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n fall_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v plain_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o tim._n 5._o sure_o to_o marry_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v leave_v marriage_n hereupon_o their_o marriage_n turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n term_v to_o become_v wanton_a against_o christ_n bucer_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la

be_v make_v at_o his_o death_n bucanus_n in_o institution_n loco_fw-la 48._o which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o say_v but_o by_o change_n of_o time_n present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o to_o come_v for_z which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o christ_n use_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a the_o same_o say_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n p._n 836._o beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 61._o micronius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o f._n 236._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a present_a time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v 10._o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v deliver_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o take_v the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n shed_v for_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28_o keep_v the_o grammatical_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n as_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a where_o the_o chalice_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o us._n not_o shed_v for_o us._n shed_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o we_o must_v make_v false_a greek_a beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._n 20._o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o wine_n much_o less_o of_o the_o cup_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n but_o if_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n again_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v in_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o th●_n cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v authentical_a in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o only_a lutheran_n protestant_n confess_v it_o but_o also_o d._n willet_n though_o a_o a_o caluinist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v controu_n 13._o quaest_n 1._o pag._n 595._o the_o paticiple_n shed_v agree_v with_o the_o cup_n not_o with_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o word_n shed_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o he_o avoid_v by_o any_o better_a colour_n than_o by_o change_v the_o greek_a text_n or_o by_o say_v that_o saint_n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a who_o yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a grecian_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o his_o writing_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o v._n 26._o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v eucharist_n bread_n necessary_a to_o the_o eucharist_n take_v you_o add_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o f●●h_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 74._o art_n 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epist_n 2._o vol._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o no_o plenty_n at_o sometime_o may_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v yes_o it_o may_v be_v well_o celebrate_v if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o necessary_a bread_n not_o necessary_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v take_v in_o place_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v by_o hospin_n part_n 1_o histor_n c._n 2._o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 61._o in_o these_o country_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o plenty_n no_o use_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n or_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o of_o grape_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v well_o celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v use_v for_o this_o symbol_n which_o there_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 48._o what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n want_v in_o any_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o those_o earthly_a element_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o man_n in_o that_o country_n use_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v so_o also_o teach_v homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 47._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o caluin_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n epist_n 25._o allow_v other_o drink_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o place_n where_o wine_n want_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o where_o bread_n want_v there_o it_o may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o meat_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o azime_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n et_fw-la marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o the_o first_o bread_n christ_n use_v azime_n bread_n day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n &_o luc._n 22._o five_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pasche_n shall_v be_v kill_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n it_o be_v forbid_v exod._n 12._o and_o 13._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o leaven_n bread_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v who_o in_o that_o time_n have_v eat_v leaven_n bread_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 74._o art_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v in_o azime_n bread_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o i_o say_v free_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judaisme_n to_o use_v azime_n be_v a_o blemish_n savour_v judaisme_n double_a blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o rather_o use_v azime_n then_o leaven_n bread_n for_o that_o savour_v judaisme_n and_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o our_o daily_a meat_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o thus_o write_v the_o zuinglian_a caluinist_n necessary_a leaven_n bread_n necessary_a despise_v azime_n bread_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n yea_o cursing_z it_o do_v thrust_v leaven_n bread_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 26._o it_o must_v be_v household_n bread_n for_o analogy_n sake_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n

just_a or_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o text_n do_v because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o thou_o indeed_o word_n they_o omit_v word_n give_v thanks_o well_o do_v plain_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n slip_v over_o these_o word_n yea_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 33._o cite_v this_o sentence_n omit_v the_o word_n well_o in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n and_o beza_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o slip_n over_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o by_o which_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o three_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a sacred_a text_n by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n by_o change_v by_o call_v in_o doubt_n by_o ill_a translate_n by_o omit_v by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iu._n that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n when_o they_o neither_o dare_v deny_v nor_o change_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o overthrow_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contemn_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v purposely_o or_o no_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o i_o say_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n soever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o against_o they_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n nor_o urge_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o to_o 4._o the_o word_n they_o protest_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n urge_v against_o they_o of_o christ_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v be_v so_o dry_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o marry_v person_n can_v be_v separate_v for_o no_o cause_n here_o because_o the_o letter_n clear_o make_v against_o he_o he_o add_v but_o we_o will_v not_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n stick_v so_o superstitious_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o mark_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n et_fw-la institut_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 288._o be_v it_o fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o urge_v earnest_o only_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o have_v consult_v other_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v admit_v because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v clare_v against_o they_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o under_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v gramatical_o §_o 23._o these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v man_n of_o letter_n do_v forbid_v to_o god_n caluin_n scoff_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n what_o monstruous_a absurdity_n can_v phrentik_a man_n gather_v if_o they_o may_v object_v every_o tittle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o term_v it_o foolish_a stubbernesse_n to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o christ_n word_n and_o call_v we_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n froward_a and_o stubbern_a exactour_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o letter_n because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v they_o against_o he_o as_o if_o with_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n he_o will_v beat_v we_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o almighty_a god_n moreover_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 16._o he_o say_v some_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o math_n 26._o v._o 28._o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o lie_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 8●7_n we_o must_v not_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n beza_n count_v westphal_n p._n 214._o by_o what_o right_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o appeal_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n p._n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 124._o you_o must_v not_o always_o object_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 126._o you_o must_v not_o take_v first_o sense_n which_o offer_v itself_o p._n 126._o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o pag._n 149._o they_o object_n again_o we_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o hold_v that_o firm_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 34._o they_o have_v cry_v to_o importune_o and_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a the_o word_n the_o word_n kerberman_n l_o 1._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 169._o they_o importune_o urge_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 19_o pag._n 885._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 886._o it_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v thus_o speak_v these_o man_n when_o the_o letter_n or_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n make_v express_o against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whensoever_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o they_o most_o veliement_o press●●_n as_o for_o example_n because_o s._n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v material_a bread_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o bread_n be_v show_v but_o paul_n refute_v their_o urge_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n which_o protest_v and_o which_o cath._n urge_v dotage_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 15._o and_o other_o after_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v direct_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v bread_n as_o four_o time_n it_o say_v most_o direct_o of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n nether_a do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n restrain_v the_o word_n bread_n when_o thereby_o it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o do_v many_o way_n restrain_v the_o word_n body_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n give_v deliver_v or_o break_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o joan._n 6._o clear_o expound_v that_o when_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n it_o mean_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o word_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o identicall_a speech_n say_v this_o be_v this_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o and_o most_o clear_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n nor_o be_v ever_o expound_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o and_o a_o other_o word_n which_o nether_a be_v ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n restrain_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v figurative_o must_v be_v urge_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v protestant_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v or_o not_o urge_v according_a as_o it_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o shape_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a letter_n they_o call_v it_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n to_o urge_v the_o letter_n scripture_n be_v not_o urge_v against_o they_o they_o take_v a_o other_o course_n to_o delude_v the_o authority_n or_o force_n thereof_o for_o they_o

scripture_n protest_v torment_a with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 21._o the_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v torment_v themselves_o in_o that_o daniel_n seem_v to_o attribute_v redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n justice_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n daneus_n in_o c._n 67._o enchir._n aug._n say_v that_o say_v of_o s._n james_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o do_v this_o day_n torment_v many_o so_o that_o some_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n other_o have_v call_v it_o strawish_a kemnice_n in_o loc_n to_o 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n that_o say_v of_o daniel_n c._n 4._o seem_v very_o hard_a against_o free_a justification_n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o they_o tacitelie_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n protest_v force_v to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v clearelie_o show_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v and_o because_o they_o do_v this_o so_o frequent_o as_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o example_n thereof_o i_o will_v here_o cite_v only_o some_o few_o touch_v god_n pareus_n thus_o write_v colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o simple_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v fall_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o scripture_n thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o we_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v which_o be_v most_o false_a see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n the_o same_o man_n q_o 3._o cit_fw-la c._n 2._o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v such_o a_o church_n which_o sometime_o be_v no_o where_o and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 1._o we_o agree_v with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v nor_o less_o real_a than_o you_o perkins_n in_o cath._n refor_o contr._n 10._o cap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o feign_v but_o true_a and_o real_a argentinenses_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n be_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v exhibit_v here_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o hospinian_n himself_o our_o man_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o their_o supper_n beza_n l._n qq_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n from_o their_o supper_n gratianus_n antiiesuita_n p._n 140._o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n whether_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o this_o sacrament_n et_fw-la spalatensis_n libr._n contr_n suar._n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 39_o who_o deni_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o only_a flesh_n and_o only_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o touch_v faith_n thus_o write_v peter_n martyr_n in_o loc_n class_n 3._o §_o 24._o we_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n three_o different_a thing_n nether_a do_v we_o confound_v they_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v us._n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 6._o of_o good_a work_n thus_o tilenus_n in_o syntag._n cap._n 46._o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n where_o they_o feign_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v proper_o and_o simple_o sin_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 31._o none_o of_o we_o say_v absolute_o that_o all_o work_n be_v sin_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n absolute_o see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o touch_v good_a work_n in_o particular_a thus_o rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 73._o we_o reject_v this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o reward_n thus_o the_o some_o rivet_v 3._o sect_n 39_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 7._o c._n 18._o arr_n 1._o of_o free_a will_n thus_o serranus_n l._n 3._o cont_n hayum_n do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v or_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v fall_v to_o sin_n of_o their_o prone_a and_o free_a will_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 14._o but_o final_o they_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o grant_v that_o god_n protest_v confess_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n of_o god_n many_o point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o touch_v god_n thus_o write_v confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n god_n nether_a will_v sin_n nor_o approve_v nor_o help_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v ini-inquitie_a et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a p._n 235._o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o can_v will_v the_o ill_a of_o offence_n or_o sin_n proper_o take_v psal_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 623._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o god_n nether_a wille●●_n nor_o work_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o gad_n that_o will_v iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disp_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o protestant_n teach_v both_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o work_v sin_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o 4._o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n in_o disp_n to_o 4._o p._n 572._o give_v this_o censure_n there_o be_v certain_a frantic_a fellow_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o do_v ordain_v and_o predestine_v heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v they_o and_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccat_fw-la sin_n be_v nether_a do_v of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o he_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v urge_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n by_o judgement_n of_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 33._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n that_o he_o command_v none_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o ill_o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 97._o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n et_fw-la calu._n in_o math._n 4._o v._n 1._o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o tentation_n which_o incite_v we_o to_o ill_a come_v not_o from_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o work_v iniquity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 11._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n in_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la confess_v in_o these_o word_n god_n do_v threaten_v his_o anger_n to_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o cite_v thereto_o that_o ps_n 5._o thou_o have_v hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v li._n c._n 2._o art_n 19_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v hemingius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o enchir._n clas_fw-la 3._o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n whosoever_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o as_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o

do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v keep_v will_v he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v of_o we_o nothing_o less_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v proper_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v of_o us._n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o all_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o protestant_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o the_o reprobat_n under_o all_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o see_v art_n 18._o scripture_n thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o hate_v nothing_o all_o god_n love_v all_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v protestant_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o albeit_o he_o create_v all_o he_o love_v not_o all_o all_o in_o adam_n yet_o be_v love_v not_o all_o god_n love_v only_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n he_o just_o hate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_n for_o ever_o hate_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o save_v god_n will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v perish_v protestant_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v not_o every_o one_o save_v he_o will_v not_o all_o to_o be_v save_v save_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n to_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v protestant_n god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n god_n creat_v some_o to_o death_n to_o perish_v to_o destruction_n god_n predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_z because_o he_o will_v see_v art_n 22._o scripture_n god_n make_v not_o death_n death_n god_n make_v not_o death_n he_o make_v death_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n work_v death_n in_o all_o see_v more_o art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o need_v they_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o damn_v not_o they_o for_o sin_n god_n can_v the_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o a_o sinner_n see_v art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o accurse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n damn_v man_n he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n than_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n see_v art_n 23._o scripture_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a protestant_n that_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o chapter_n iii_o of_o christ_n scripture_n who_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n predestinate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o predestinate_a christ_n make_v law_n he_o make_v none_o in_o power_n protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arianisme_n see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o protestant_n christ_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n no_o lawgiver_n who_o give_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n see_v art_n 7._o scripture_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v law_n christ_n gospel_n a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n art_n law_n no_o law_n 7._o cit_fw-la scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n judge_n christ_n a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n protestant_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v the_o last_o judge_n no_o judge_n judgement_n as_o man_n see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v the_o twoe_o testament_n testament_n twoe_o testament_n protestant_n there_o be_v not_o twoe_o testament_n see_v art_n 9_o nothing_o not_o twoe_o christ_n learn_v nothing_o scripture_n how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n christ_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v laernt_v he_o laernt_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n sinner_n christ_n no_o sinner_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o we_o must_v not_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o confess_v his_o delicatenes_n overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o need_v baptism_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n christ_n belove_v of_o god_n protestant_n god_n make_v christ_n by_o imputation_n a_o sinner_n or_o god_n hateful_a of_o god_n unjust_a guilty_a hateful_a to_o god_n see_v art_n 11._o cit_fw-la scripture_n this_o commandment_n of_o give_v my_o life_n i_o receive_v sufficient_o christ_n command_v to_o die_v not_o command_v he_o sufficient_o redeem_v not_o sufficient_o of_o my_o father_n protestant_n they_o say_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemtion_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o protestant_n they_o err_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o christ_n die_v not_o sufficient_o for_o all_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n death_n pacifi_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n protestant_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n not_o by_o death_n only_o corporal_a death_n reason_n itself_o teach_v that_o only_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v they_o who_o have_v deserve_v death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o impious_a they_o deny_v he_o they_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a and_o damn_a not_o for_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_n he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o impious_a &_o damn_a see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o all_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n christ_n all_o not_o saviour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o see_v more_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o our_o shut_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n not_o to_o hell_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v s●ut_o not_o be_v shut_v sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n protestant_n they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v see_v art_n 19_o cit_fw-la scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n protestant_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n see_v art_n 21._o scripture_n jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n protestant_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a

our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la

christ_n merit_v to_o himself_o exaltation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n because_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o exaltation_n do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n price_n christ_n buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o 1._o peter_n 2._o for_o 18._o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n blood_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o v._o 16._o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o us._n c._n 4._o v._n 10._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n matthew_n 20._o for_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o justify_v gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n psalm_n 129._o v._n 7._o because_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o plenteous_a redemption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n artic_a 2._o christ_n suffer_v of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n do_v give_v god_n some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o mankind_n do_v exact_a the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a obut_a also_o a_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n print_v an._n 1610._o pag._n 1136._o christ_n heaven_n christ_n merit_v not_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 2._o lib._n 5._o p._n 210._o three_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n do_v fail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o of_o christ_n man_n towards_o god_n for_o by_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a christ_n do_v not_o merit_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v merit_n page_n 200._o christ_n as_o man_n proper_o merit_v nothing_o with_o god_n p._n 202._o yea_o not_o in_o this_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n can_v christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o because_o in_o this_o form_n he_o be_v a_o credture_n but_o a_o creature_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o his_o creator_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 17_o §_o 1._o true_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o will_v simple_o and_o by_o himself_o oppose_v christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n because_o there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n any_o worth_n which_o may_v merit_v before_o god_n §_o ult._n with_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v fond_o object_v of_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v far_o supass_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n see_v this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n ordination_n if_o the_o angel_n will_v satisfy_v god_n they_o will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destinate_a to_o this_o end_n but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o to_o redceme_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la quaest_n sozin_n christ_n can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 10._o when_o christ_n be_v sate_v to_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o sense_n for_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n but_o as_o angry_a and_o offend_v till_o christ_n absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n spindlerus_n apud_fw-la scusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 5._o the_o sin_n his_o death_n no_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o all_o sin_n lutheran_n err_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 6._o christ_n die_v not_o sufficient_o much_o less_o effectual_o for_o all_o welsingius_fw-la apud_fw-la homium_fw-la in_o specim_fw-la controver_n belgic_a justice_n his_o blood_n satisfy_v not_o god_n justice_n art_n 21._o that_o christ_n blood_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a and_o just_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n as_o caluin_n report_v 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 1._o and_o beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshusij_fw-la p._n 324._o slatius_n apud_fw-la homium_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la there_o be_v question_n whether_o not_o christ_n proper_o satisfy_v not_o christ_n proper_o satisfy_v for_o us._n we_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o same_o have_v vorstius_n ib._n who_o also_o add_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v by_o a_o certain_a acceptation_n not_o by_o exact_a identity_n pareus_n l._n 5_o the_o justific_a c._n 3._o to_o merit_v be_v the_o part_n of_o servant_n sordid_a to_o merit_v be_v serutle_a and_o sordid_a serutle_a and_o sordid_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n that_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o god_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o merit_v heaven_n have_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o merit_n three_o condition_n necessatie_a to_o merit_v want_v in_o his_o work_n that_o power_n of_o merit_v in_o he_o depend_v of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o ordination_n that_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o to_o merit_n be_v servile_a and_o sordid_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o you_o whereas_o some_o time_n alienate_v and_o body_n christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n by_o he_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n vers_fw-la 20._o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 10._o v._n 10._o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o c._n 9_o vers_fw-la 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holies_n eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v ephes_n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o peter_n v._n 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unsported_a lamb_n christ_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n apocalips_n 5._o v._n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 48._o art_n 5._o

the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o corporal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o blood_n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a quadrage_n fer_fw-fr 4._o hebdom_n sanct._n caluin_n put_v not_o only_o a_o other_o price_n beside_o the_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o other_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a can_n christian_a ear_n suffer_v this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 18._o caluin_n write_v most_o true_o nothing_o christ_n death_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v only_o corporal_a death_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 576._o reason_n itself_o teach_v sufficient_a be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o only_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v they_o who_o have_v deserve_v death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n willet_n cont._n 20._o q._n 3._o p._n 1088._o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v price_n be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o whole_a and_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 10._o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n price_n there_o need_v a_o great_a price_n have_v suffer_v only_o bodily_a death_n there_o be_v a_o other_o great_a &_o more_o excellent_a price_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o lose_v man_n bezalib_n quaest_a vol._n 1._o theol._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o full_o from_o both_o death_n etc._n etc._n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 16._o write_v that_o diverse_a protestant_n say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o that_o his_o bodily_a death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o our_o redemption_n nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n have_v pacify_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v sanctifi_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v find_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v only_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n that_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a price_n that_o his_o corporal_a death_n avail_v nothing_o to_o our_o redemption_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobat_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n unjust_a christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a for_o he_o that_o perish_v for_o the_o unjust_a rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o why_o do_v christ_n when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a 1._o cor._n 18._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v 1._o peter_n 3._o v._n 18._o because_o christ_n also_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o unjust_a 2._o peter_n 2._o v._o 1._o &_o seq_n but_o there_o be_v also_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v lie_a master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o the_o perdition_n for_o those_o that_o go_v to_o perdition_n lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n sl●mbereth_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 7._o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o unjust_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o impious_a the_o wicked_a not_o redreme_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_n which_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 13._o rainolds_n thesi_fw-la 4._o q._n 22._o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o be_v term_v faithful_a for_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o temporal_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o redeem_v or_o found_v in_o christ._n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 246._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o 247._o elect_a redeem_a only_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_v only_o be_v redeem_v of_o christ_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 135._o who_o at_o any_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o never_o buy_v or_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n col_fw-fr 137._o of_o these_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o half-redeemer_n and_o therefore_o no_o redeemer_n and_o the_o desertion_n col_fw-fr 1023._o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o so_o also_o d._n willet_n contr._n 9_o q._n 2._o p._n 893._o caluin_n l._n cont_n heshus_n p._n 849._o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o impious_a impious_a not_o crucify_v for_o the_o impious_a eat_v christ_n flesh_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o how_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o shed_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 447._o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o damn_a epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o infidel_n also_o zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelection_n to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 272._o christ_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v pray_v suffer_v and_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o depulsion_n calum_fw-la col_fw-fr 253._o the_o redeem_v reprobat_v not_o redeem_v reprobat_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la gerlachium_n disput_fw-la 9_o christ_n no_o way_n die_v for_o the_o reprobat_n other_o sufficient_o or_o effectual_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o those_o that_o perish_v that_o he_o buy_v lie_v monster_n who_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n and_o who_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o impious_a or_o reprobat_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o redeem_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o impious_a nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o no_o mediator_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o that_o nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o the_o reprobat_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xix_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 14._o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v all_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 1._o timoth._n 2._o five_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o chap._n 4._o v._n 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n 2._o v._o 9_o we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v wi●h_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n ca._n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n

6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n ●_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o si●e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n n●●_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o feva●dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a

he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o legate_n not_o as_o master_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o key_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a can_v deal_v hardly_o and_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prelate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n but_o mere_a ministry_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o faithful_a than_o physician_n over_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o all_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o his_o word_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o any_o one_o pastour_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v paul_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o s._n paul_n bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 16._o v._o ult._n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o art_n un_fw-fr the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o principal_o of_o itself_o and_o immediate_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 43._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n excommunicate_v no_o one_o man_n can_v excommunicate_v of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n §_o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o alone_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n dare_v bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 44._o in_o who_o must_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n bishop_n or_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o upon_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 15._o v._o 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v pastors_n can_v command_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n imolated_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o and_o epistol_n 2._o cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o devil_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 17._o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n can_v judge_v and_o make_v law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o con_v 20._o as_o for_o law_n of_o command_v they_o can_v command_v the_o church_n let_v they_o look_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v give_v rule_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v our_o life_n from_o he_o in_o actor_n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o sottish_a papist_n who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n will_v law_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr magistrate_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 76._o nether_a pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v any_o right_a to_o put_v a_o tittle_n upon_o a_o christian_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n put_v precept_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o command_v diverse_a thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o lawmaking_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o can_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o c._n 5._o v._n 19_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o twoe_o or_o three_o witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 4._o bishop_n be_v put_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v spalatensis_n or_o lohetus_n respon_n ad_fw-la marium_n cap._n 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n man_n one_o or_o many_o nether_a monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 2._o and_o 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o s._n timothe_n be_v judge_v of_o priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o can_v be_v head_n or_o true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n rule_n the_o true_a church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watch_n man_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o ttent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v all_o bishop_n of_o patriarchall_a primatiall_a metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n can_v yet_o never_o be_v see_v again_o the_o catholic_a curch_n which_o contain_v only_o good_a man_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o come_fw-mi unto_o nor_o salute_v and_o q._n 1._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v remember_v that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a

church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n for_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v of_o man_n or_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n though_o they_o be_v pastor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n certain_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o those_o principal_n and_o if_o no_o reprobate_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o elect_a because_o those_o pastor_n which_o be_v elect_v rule_v no_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v reprobate_a do_v as_o saint_n peter_n rule_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o church_n than_o judas_n do_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o bishop_n rule_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v watch_v man_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o jerusalem_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a that_o she_o can_v be_v see_v that_o naughty_a prelate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_v 61._o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n say_v priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n and_o c._n 66._o v._n 20._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n say_v our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la ministr_n to_o 2._o fol._n 371._o who_o administer_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 14._o with_o what_o trust_n dare_v these_o sacrilegious_a follow_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainalds_n in_o his_o conference_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 47._o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o abusive_o and_o metonymical_o p._n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1075._o we_o call_v not_o our_o minister_n priest_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 18._o we_o give_v none_o of_o our_o minister_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v of_o god_n be_v take_v to_o be_v priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v priest_n that_o they_o call_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v they_o priest_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o any_o can_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o preach_v without_o mission_n or_o call_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n roman_n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o mission_n none_o can_v preach_v without_o mission_n be_v send_v hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n john_n 3._o v._o 28._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o the_o root_n of_o lawful_a preach_n be_v mission_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n where_o lawful_a mission_n go_v not_o before_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v art_n smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 353._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n absolu_v mission_n in_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n absolu_v some_o may_v preach_v with_o out_o mission_n and_o become_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o a_o other_o luther_n tom_n 2._o german_n fol._n 256._o a_o christian_a man_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o not_o call_v he_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o teach_v in_o midst_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v the_o teacher_n there_o to_o err_v id._n l._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la ministr_n f._n 372._o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n yea_o commandment_n if_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o teach_v not_o aright_o who_o be_v the_o like_a ib._n l._n de_fw-fr judic._n eccles_n 376._o &_o the_o captivit_n f._n 80._o and_o postilla_fw-la in_o die_v s._n stephani_fw-la f._n 84._o stephen_n by_o his_o example_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v herbrand_n in_o disp_n 11._o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 507._o a_o lay_v man_n can_v absolve_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o otherwhere_o jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 410._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o comfort_v a_o sick_a man_n by_o preach_v and_o absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n kemnitius_n also_o 2._o port_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la p._n 49._o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o lawful_a vocation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 15._o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v there_o by_o chance_n who_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v he_o nether_a be_v ordination_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n vol._n 3._o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v no_o true_o but_o where_o a_o general_a disorder_n rage_v under_o colour_n of_o order_n nether_a remedy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o sure_o as_o when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a citizen_n out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v water_n and_o cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pious_a man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o evil_n plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 11._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v but_o because_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v confuse_o and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v right_o and_o according_a to_o set_v order_n and_o form_n for_o either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v that_o there_o need_v reformation_n or_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n by_o a_o general_a vocation_n so_o that_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v none_o can_v take_v any_o honour_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o priest_n or_o pastor_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v may_v fruitful_o preach_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o when_o there_o want_v a_o pastor_n or_o he_o err_v or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disorder_n or_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v absolve_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o otherwise_o also_o

none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n

of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la

call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o

caluin_n actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n plain_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n truth_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la profess_v comprehend_v zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o hospin_n part._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 72._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o as_o melancthon_n report_v ib._n fol._n 82._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o thus_o profess_v his_o more_o than_o devilish_a infidelity_n albeit_o god_n with_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n though_o he_o swear_v all_o his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o nether_a can_v nor_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v christ_n with_o my_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o he_o insinuate_v respon_n and_o bellican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v these_o man_n from_o the_o libertin_n protest_v imitate_v the_o libertin_n libertin_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v caluin_n in_o instructione_n cap._n 9_o we_o already_o say_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_v plain_o to_o laugh_v if_o any_o allege_v the_o scripture_n nor_o dissemble_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o fable_n yet_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o perceave_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v detest_v such_o sacrilege_n they_o put_v on_o this_o coat_n under_o which_o now_o they_o lurk_v to_o wit_n they_o profess_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o feign_v to_o admit_v they_o wrest_v and_o change_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o word_n thereof_o a_o five-word_n speech_n beggarly_a letter_n impotent_a and_o magical_a word_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o figure_n or_o allegory_n wherefore_o i_o make_v this_o my_o four_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o call_v the_o manifest_a sense_n into_o question_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a sense_n for_o to_o reject_v a_o place_n as_o ambiguous_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v purposely_o handle_v who_o final_o deride_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o open_o blaspheme_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n v._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n repugn_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v for_o if_o out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n ezechielis_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o not_o to_o a_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v thou_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nether_a to_o many_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o some_o can_v be_v convert_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n answer_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o respect_n say_v god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v certain_o foresee_v in_o these_o or_o those_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a show_v a_o man_n may_v judge_v forsooth_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o other_o people_n will_v have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v but_o like_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o guess_n out_o of_o the_o external_a appearance_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o god_n do_v foresee_v to_o become_v of_o these_o or_o those_o but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o thing_n and_o ib._n in_o v._o 33._o we_o admonish_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n what_o he_o have_v foresee_v be_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o sodomite_v and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n pag_n 197._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o other_o thing_n they_o if_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o turk_n so_o obstinate_a or_o rebellious_a to_o god_n or_o so_o impious_a who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o he_o have_v read_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o pighius_fw-la will_v not_o amend_v the_o like_a have_v contra-remonstrantes_a loc_n cit_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sodomite_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n peter_n 1._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o charity_n scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o charity_n tbing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v foregotten_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o answer_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o thesibus_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 700._o and_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o forsooth_o s._n peter_n judge_v charitable_o but_o not_o true_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n lib._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 139._o say_v paul_n paul_n likewise_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o christian_n not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secret_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v piscator_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o also_o to_o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o reprobate_n be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n &_o gal._n 3._o v._n 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 124._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speakh_v there_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o account_v all_o

which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fi●st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o o●_n and._n 1._o o●_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v

justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gual●erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o no●●e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v ●_o in_o galat._n ●_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n

fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o